if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o
which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o and_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 25.11_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a âlexures_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o vindicate_v those_o few_o quotation_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v against_o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o bear_v in_o they_o too_o clear_a a_o conviction_n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o testimony_n which_o some_o of_o they_o steal_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o absolute_o their_o best_a and_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o the_o question_v quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n cyril_n be_v name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n
imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
omnium_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la scil_n quotidiano_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritu_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la noverunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quomodo_fw-la diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la orationes_fw-la fundantur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la tantum_fw-la fideles_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluisse_fw-la at_o id_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la reges_fw-la deum_fw-la colebant_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o all_o her_o other_o office_n to_o say_v this_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o produce_v his_o warrant_n s._n paul_n not_o only_o express_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v unchristian_a and_o heathen_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la comment_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la potestas_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la gubernent_fw-la postulantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o necessitate_v varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eruti_fw-la &_o liberati_fw-la deum_fw-la collaudent_a incolumitatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la so_o far_o go_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o s._n ambrose_n add_v referentes_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o first_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o the_o preface_n still_o remain_v to_o chide_v their_o unwariness_n that_o take_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o gate_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o long_a in_o our_o service-book_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n he_o may_v see_v it_o take_v up_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o of_o s._n basil_n s_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 14_o tertullian_n paulin._n s._n austin_n 1._o celestine_n 30._o gennadius_n 4._o prosper_n and_o commenâ_n theophylact._n 26._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o church_n read_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v scripture_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o profitable_a transaction_n and_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o the_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n may_v they_o not_o complain_v as_o isaac_n do_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v spoil_v his_o well_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o a_o free_a use_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v permit_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o commencement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o error_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o permission_n reason_n and_o religion_n will_v chide_v we_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o that_o such_o scripture_n only_o or_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o latter_a instruction_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pious_a and_o christian_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o choice_n that_o as_o obscure_a place_n be_v avoid_v by_o design_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o the_o very_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o certain_a festival_n the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o solemn_a and_o particular_a day_n do_v entertain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o notion_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o distinct_a from_o impertinent_a and_o vexatious_a question_n and_o be_v this_o design_n make_v something_o more_o minute_n and_o applicable_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o time_n and_o such_o choice_a scripture_n permit_v indifferent_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o great_a edification_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consequent_n harsh_a impious_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o despite_n of_o government_n in_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o the_o commencement_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v first_o hold_v this_o torch_n out_o and_o though_o for_o great_a reason_n intervening_a and_o hinder_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v show_v her_o desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v show_v the_o way_n also_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v insist_v in_o but_o however_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n bear_v their_o several_a share_n of_o the_o design_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o prime_a necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o sum_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o epistle_n contain_v superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v read_v with_o religious_a care_n but_o not_o make_v formal_a or_o solemn_a by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o proportion_n but_o nothing_o of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o as_o authority_n do_v intervene_v by_o way_n of_o sanction_n 27._o but_o that_o this_o read_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 32._o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la initio_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la cantandi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pauli_n recitabantur_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o that_o it_o happen_v upon_o two_o sunday_n only_o in_o the_o year_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o upon_o saint_n day_n it_o happen_v often_o because_o the_o story_n require_v a_o particular_a rememoration_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o substitution_n only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o design_n though_o the_o change_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o much_o propriety_n 28._o there_o remain_v
now_o nothing_o but_o the_o litany_n and_o collect_v to_o be_v account_v for_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o the_o objection_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v against_o they_o be_v extreme_o low_a and_o rather_o like_o the_o intemperate_a talk_n of_o a_o angry_a child_n than_o pressure_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n except_v where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o virtue_n for_o their_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o their_o humility_n in_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o worthlesness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n upon_o our_o own_o confidence_n these_o thing_n fall_v like_a water_n against_o a_o rock_n or_o like_o the_o accusation_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o split_v themselves_o 29._o but_o for_o the_o form_n i_o think_v themselves_o will_v make_v answer_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o next_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o scripture_n pattern_n whence_o the_o church_n frame_v her_o liturgy_n first_o of_o all_o let_v there_o be_v make_v intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o which_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a repetition_n of_o divers_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o needs_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o form_n as_o they_o be_v all_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 30._o s._n augustine_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n make_v in_o and_o about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 5._o ideo_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributionis_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la existimo_fw-la apostolum_n jussisse_fw-la proprie_fw-la fieri_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la 31._o but_o s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o criticism_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n signify_v votum_fw-la or_o desire_n such_o sure_o as_o we_o express_v by_o sudden_a and_o short_a emission_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o a_o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o a_o expression_n of_o short_a and_o ejaculatory_a desire_n and_o may_v be_v better_o apply_v to_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v our_o collect_v rather_o than_o the_o long_o and_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o communion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v a_o address_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v with_o propriety_n enough_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o interlocutory_a prayer_n where_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v congressum_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isocrat_n make_v no_o frequent_a society_n or_o confederation_n with_o they_o however_o although_o grammarian_n may_v differ_v in_o assign_v these_o several_a word_n to_o their_o proper_a minute_n and_o incommunicable_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o prayer_n distinct_a and_o make_v several_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n but_o several_a address_n differ_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la orandi_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o these_o be_v intend_v the_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v prayer_n of_o all_o variety_n long_o and_o short_a ejaculatory_a determine_v and_o solemn_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o variety_n call_v the_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o responsory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n or_o suffrage_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v postulationes_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o long_o collect_v he_o call_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n after_o the_o short_a responsory_n the_o priest_n say_v let_v us_o pray_v by_o that_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o supplication_n be_v make_v *_o for_o the_o litany_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o form_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v solemn_a litany_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o diocese_n repeat_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v reasonable_a in_o the_o form_n since_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o holy_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o form_n be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n itself_o fit_v for_o a_o active_a and_o a_o intense_a devotion_n and_o that_o it_o cooperate_v rare_o well_o to_o these_o end_n be_v so_o true_a that_o of_o the_o first_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o second_o every_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n that_o will_v without_o prejudice_n &_o with_o pious_a predisposition_n use_v the_o form_n for_o if_o they_o help_v my_o devotion_n infinite_o they_o may_v do_v as_o much_o to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o do_v no_o advantage_n or_o singular_a relish_n to_o my_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v do_v not_o please_v i_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v so_o fantastic_a and_o by_o chance_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o a_o single_a adversary_n and_o by_o personal_a engagement_n they_o can_v be_v note_v in_o the_o series_n of_o a_o positive_a discourse_n sometime_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v make_v long_o and_o short_a when_o they_o please_v and_o because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o such_o circumstance_n if_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o their_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o she_o in_o public_a and_o in_o such_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a prudence_n of_o one_o wise_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v which_o be_v make_v pleasant_a by_o their_o variety_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o potent_a by_o that_o great_a endearment_n of_o per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v clear_v from_o a_o neighbourhood_n of_o tediousness_n by_o their_o so_o quick_a intercision_n and_o break_n off_o and_o have_v for_o their_o precedent_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o religious_a of_o palestine_n mention_v by_o cassian_n 32._o et_fw-la hae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachorum_fw-la jaculatoriae_fw-la orationes_fw-la ut_fw-la frequentius_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la jugiter_fw-la eidem_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la insidiantis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la jacula_fw-la quae_fw-la infligere_fw-la nobis_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la insistit_fw-la cum_fw-la oramus_fw-la succincta_fw-la vitemus_fw-la brevitate_fw-la in_o all_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o therefore_o although_o these_o circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o sway_v move_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o essence_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o question_n of_o religion_n 33._o i_o shall_v therefore_o press_v these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o note_v that_o since_o all_o liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v either_o prose_n or_o verse_n or_o both_o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o most_o other_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o her_o devotion_n beside_o the_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o famous_a lectionarium_fw-la of_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o compliance_n with_o these_o two_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o liturgy_n the_o which_o one_o for_o verse_n the_o other_o for_o prose_n in_o 1_o psalm_n and_o 2_o hymn_n and_o 3_o spiritual_a song_n for_o verse_n for_o prose_n
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi âeriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eââapius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâus's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâresâi_fw-la they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâtum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hânds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
weak_a and_o the_o devotion_n imperfect_a and_o the_o affection_n dry_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n on_o god_n part_n no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o a_o liberty_n of_o a_o indifferent_a unlimited_a and_o choose_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v secure_v by_o public_a form_n yet_o other_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o person_n feast_v themselves_o in_o private_a with_o sweetmeat_n and_o less_o nourish_a delicacy_n weak_a stomach_n must_v be_v care_v for_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v strong_a stomach_n and_o better_a health_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o wholesome_a food_n prepare_v in_o the_o common_a refectory_n sect._n 60._o so_o that_o public_a form_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v fit_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o affection_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o public_a constitution_n be_v protest_v against_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o necessity_n and_o to_o every_o man_n duty_n and_o for_o the_o please_a the_o affection_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v sometime_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v never_o necessary_a and_o god_n that_o suffer_v dryness_n of_o affection_n many_o time_n in_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o excellent_a devotion_n have_v by_o that_o sufferance_n of_o he_o give_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a such_o affection_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o sterility_n but_o himself_o by_o a_o cup_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n will_v water_v and_o refresh_v those_o driness_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o church_n shall_v sect._n 61._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o many_o discourse_n of_o excellent_a orator_n and_o preacher_n have_v all_o those_o advantage_n of_o meeting_n with_o the_o various_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o may_v cause_v a_o tear_n when_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o but_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o better_a use_n to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n which_o humane_a eloquence_n may_v have_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o those_o other_o more_o excellent_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o objection_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o conceive_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o great_a variety_n may_v do_v some_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o weak_a person_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o more_o imperfect_a judgement_n yet_o this_o instance_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o set_v and_o compose_v devotion_n may_v be_v better_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o discourse_n and_o oration_n which_o do_v more_o comply_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o our_o book_n or_o our_o company_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o most_o person_n that_o though_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o it_o more_o comply_v with_o their_o affection_n than_o the_o peremptory_a and_o unaltered_a retain_v of_o the_o better_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o change_n to_o be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 62._o but_o yet_o if_o such_o compliance_n with_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a if_o every_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o pray_v his_o own_o form_n how_o can_v his_o form_n comply_v with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v among_o his_o auditor_n any_o more_o than_o the_o public_a form_n describe_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v hit_v casual_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o his_o congregation_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n possible_o the_o public_a form_n will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o some_o feel_v a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o his_o prayer_n other_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o public_a form_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o chance_n so_o irregular_a and_o uncertain_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n nor_o no_o providence_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v make_v any_o provision_n for_o it_o sect._n 63._o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fantastic_a and_o imaginative_a part_n that_o be_v please_v which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v disturb_v with_o curiosity_n peevishness_n pride_n spirit_n of_o novelty_n lightness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v such_o spirit_n and_o fantastic_a person_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o useless_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v troublesome_a in_o itself_o but_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o edification_n that_o be_v considerable_a upon_o another_o stock_n for_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v never_o edify_v unless_o they_o be_v please_v and_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o person_n or_o have_v take_v up_o a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o form_n or_o institution_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v displease_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v nothing_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o themselves_o only_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o their_o meat_n and_o long_o for_o variety_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o manna_n will_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o prefer_v the_o onion_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o man_n not_o to_o change_v the_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v of_o itself_o nutritive_a if_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v to_o its_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o what_o a_o sick_a man_n fancy_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v become_v to_o he_o either_o good_a or_o good_a physic_n now_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a repast_n that_o be_v wholesome_a nutritive_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v which_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a doctrine_n or_o good_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o public_a hand_n and_o design_v for_o public_a use_n by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n all_o those_o assistance_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n impotency_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o certain_o that_o first_o dislike_v the_o public_a provision_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wholesome_a sect._n 64._o for_o i_o demand_v concern_v the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v principal_o of_o the_o part_n and_o choice_a extract_n of_o scripture_n lesson_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o few_o hymn_n and_o symbol_n make_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o this_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o liturgy_n give_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v desire_v and_o the_o same_o person_n pray_v for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o great_a instrument_n of_o address_n and_o acceptation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o admirable_a document_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n towards_o edification_n what_o be_v there_o in_o prayer_n that_o can_v edify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n so_o constitute_v or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o private_a form_n of_o any_o minister_n than_o be_v in_o such_o a_o public_a composition_n sect._n 65._o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o objection_n with_o all_o its_o part_n be_v disband_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o edification_n profit_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o auditor_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v consider_v that_o
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diânysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a
custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o read_v their_o office_n and_o devotion_n they_o read_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n those_o thing_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a or_o first_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v speak_v proverbial_o to_o signify_v ancient_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o if_o these_o father_n choose_v these_o word_n as_o grammarian_n the_o singer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v such_o as_o sing_v ancient_a hymn_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o person_n be_v note_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o employment_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o so_o long_a a_o use_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o appellative_a *_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o canon_n command_v that_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v interchangeable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v always_o at_o nones_n and_o vesper_n this_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o psalmist_n and_o reader_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o read_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n neither_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o fresh_a and_o new_a at_o every_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o variation_n sect._n 94._o but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o ancient_a this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reader_n and_o singer_n be_v clerical_a office_n depute_v for_o public_a ministry_n about_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v dictate_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o singer_n and_o then_o of_o the_o singer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n apostolorum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o set_v and_o describe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a office_n in_o all_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intimation_n be_v those_o know_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o socrates_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o which_o ab_fw-la alexandro_n note_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o heathen_a greece_n the_o first_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rehearse_v they_o after_o now_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o constant_a officer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o say_v a_o office_n and_o no_o public_a office_n be_v describe_v sect._n 95._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o pass_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n example_n or_o pretence_n of_o precedent_n of_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o lay_v person_n that_o ever_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o some_o place_n single_a bishop_n or_o peradventure_o other_o person_n of_o less_o authority_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v prayer_n of_o their_o tertullian_n own_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o ever_o they_o be_v composition_n and_o premeditation_n and_o be_v bring_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v repeat_v often_o and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o although_o the_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v less_o full_a than_o since_o they_o have_v be_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o pious_a and_o excellent_a person_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a by_o permit_v any_o form_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n as_o she_o always_o have_v form_n of_o public_a prescription_n so_o she_o resolve_v to_o permit_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v once_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n may_v then_o venture_v into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n choose_o to_o entertain_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o wise_a forefather_n feel_v and_o declare_v and_o remedy_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o evil_n against_o which_o they_o so_o careful_o arm_v their_o church_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o defence_n of_o law_n for_o this_o produce_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_o fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 96._o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n have_v 1_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 2_o command_v 3_o and_o ability_n or_o promise_v of_o assistance_n to_o make_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o 4_o the_o church_n always_o do_v so_o in_o all_o descent_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o all_o to_o all_o descend_a age_n for_o i_o have_v instance_a till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o people_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o balsamon_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n they_o use_v unalterable_a form_n of_o prayer_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o public_a liturgy_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o consider_v sect._n 97._o first_o every_o man_n have_v personal_a needs_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v study_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n his_o temporal_a estate_n in_o order_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o health_n and_o his_o health_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v will_v find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o necessity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o own_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v proportionable_a ability_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o can_v best_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o best_a sigh_n forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
all_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o conformity_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a disunion_n and_o the_o public_a disunion_n that_o be_v certain_o consequent_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o common_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o directory_n will_v bring_v conformity_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n be_v join_v in_o communi_fw-la patriâ_fw-la and_o will_v love_v like_o countryman_n for_o under_o the_o directory_n there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a religion_n and_o as_o different_a desire_n and_o as_o differ_v form_n as_o there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o manner_n under_o the_o one_o half_a of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o breath_n under_o the_o same_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n sect._n 139._o but_o ask_v again_o what_o benefit_n can_v the_o public_a receive_v by_o this_o form_n or_o this_o no_o form_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v better_a in_o all_o church_n shall_v god_n be_v better_a serve_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o exact_o follow_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o security_n give_v we_o by_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o particular_n and_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o every_o man_n dispose_n for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o knave_n than_o he_o may_v introduce_v what_o impiety_n he_o please_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cure_v afterward_o if_o it_o can_v but_o beforehand_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v at_o all_o by_o the_o directory_n which_o trust_v every_o man_n sect._n 140._o but_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o able_a ministry_n maximus_fw-la verò_fw-la studiorum_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la longi_fw-la laboris_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la say_v a_o excellent_a person_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n without_o long_o consider_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a industry_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o its_o production_n much_o learning_n and_o long_o use_v of_o speak_v may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v upon_o sudden_a occasion_n but_o speak_v without_o consideration_n will_v never_o make_v much_o learning_n ibid._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la speret_fw-la incipienti_fw-la statim_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o cogitation_n praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la extemporalâm_fw-la à _fw-la paruis_fw-la initiis_fw-la paulatim_fw-la perducemus_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la and_o to_o offer_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o get_v learning_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o after_o learning_n be_v already_o get_v in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n be_v high_a mistake_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o from_o believe_v the_o allegation_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n be_v that_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o learn_a very_o many_o ignorant_o most_o those_o who_o have_v make_v least_o abode_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v disgrace_v no_o man_n person_n we_o see_v tradesman_n of_o the_o most_o illiberal_a art_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o as_o many_o word_n ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o speciousness_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la tumultuarii_fw-la nec_fw-la fortuiti_fw-la sermonis_fw-la contextum_fw-la mirabor_fw-la unquam_fw-la quem_fw-la jurgantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulierculis_fw-la superfluere_fw-la video_fw-la say_v quintilian_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n 10.7_o which_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o preacher_n trade_n but_o what_o be_v god_n better_o serve_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o probability_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a man_n offer_v he_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o deliberate_v and_o know_v god_n be_v then_o better_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o public_a than_o when_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o accruement_n will_v hence_o come_v to_o the_o public_a it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n may_v be_v to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n note_v who_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n they_o make_v prayer_n and_o they_o make_v they_o long_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v double_a advantage_n for_o they_o get_v reputation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o although_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n be_v charge_v with_o unnecessary_a length_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o these_o man_n they_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o their_o credit_n get_v and_o they_o by_o their_o credit_n for_o make_v their_o prayer_n sect._n 141._o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v at_o all_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o innovate_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n without_o a_o warrant_n to_o command_v we_o or_o a_o promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o person_n he_o therefore_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o whole_a descent_n of_o xv_o age_n without_o all_o command_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o best_a wisdom_n of_o humanity_n because_o it_o be_v without_o deliberation_n that_o it_o be_v innovation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n without_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v true_o and_o by_o inherent_a and_o ancient_a right_a to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o quarrel_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o more_o pretence_n against_o our_o reformation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o directory_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o defect_n throw_v out_o too_o much_o as_o cast_v off_o too_o little_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o they_o want_v no_o zeal_n to_o carry_v they_o far_o enough_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o universal_a deformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o no_o mean_n of_o union_n no_o symbol_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v public_o consign_v that_o all_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o truth_n may_v all_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinency_n and_o illiterate_a rudeness_n put_v into_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o public_a meeting_n and_o then_o last_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o liturgy_n for_o which_o no_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
certo_fw-la sciuntur_fw-la eventura_fw-la ut_fw-la petuntur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o so_o also_o medina_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v pray_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-la profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eos_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o gentleman_n talk_v that_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v remit_v and_o in_o hell_n nothing_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o purgatory_n be_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n let_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o then_o he_o will_v if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v out_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o strive_v to_o understand_v his_o mass-book_n better_o saint_n austin_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o express_v though_o he_o never_o think_v his_o mother_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v she_o be_v even_o before_o her_o death_n alive_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o die_v miserable_a nor_o do_v she_o die_v at_o all_o say_v her_o son_n 13._o hoc_fw-la &_o documentis_fw-la ejus_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la rationibus_fw-la certis_fw-la tenebamus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o she_o credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la approba_fw-la domine_fw-la which_o will_v yet_o give_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o confident_a gentleman_n saint_n austin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v already_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o approve_v that_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o objection_n be_v vanish_v s._n austin_n pray_v beside_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v his_o kindness_n not_o for_o any_o need_n she_o have_v but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o saint_n monica_n a_o saint_n be_v she_o not_o put_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o the_o four_o of_o may_n appoint_v for_o her_o festival_n and_o do_v saint_n do_v canonize_v person_n use_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v remember_v against_o a_o good_a time_n that_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o saint_n depart_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o and_o by_o but_o 2._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a they_o have_v no_o probability_n leave_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o they_o can_v plausible_o pretend_v to_o purgatory_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v something_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o 31._o which_o i_o shall_v now_o review_v and_o confirm_v full_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o durantus_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o confess_v that_o they_o offer_v 35._o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o intend_v he_o for_o no_o more_o for_o true_a it_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o communicate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o this_o he_o grant_v i_o have_v allege_v he_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o order_n because_o observe_v where_o durantus_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v and_o with_o what_o boldness_n they_o say_v that_o offer_v for_o they_o be_v only_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v only_o offer_v for_o they_o eucharist_n but_o no_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v first_o to_o reprove_v that_o initial_a error_n viz._n that_o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o do_v real_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o pardon_n for_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o who_o never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o suppose_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n be_v offer_v it_o must_v mean_v only_a thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o saint_n diony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la and_o by_o themselves_o be_v intend_v as_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v make_v executor_n of_o testament_n 9_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecisset_fw-la non_fw-la offerretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebratur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la where_o offer_n and_o celebrare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n be_v do_v sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la it_o be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n present_o after_o join_v they_o together_o pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o well_o expound_v prosit_fw-la huic_fw-la sancto_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la talis_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la they_o offer_v but_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a but_o deprecatory_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o armenian_a liturgy_n publish_v at_o crackow_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la da_fw-la aeternam_fw-la pacem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la precesserunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la apostolis_n prophetis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o evince_v that_o the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o this_o they_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o concern_v saint_n chrysostom_n that_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v be_v material_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n et_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la divini_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o in_o variis_fw-la homiliis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la approbata_fw-la 47._o conscripsit_fw-la formulam_fw-la precandi_fw-la &_o offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la defunctis_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o confession_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n and_o offerimus_fw-la be_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la now_o since_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v advantage_n enough_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o durantus_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o saint_n now_o though_o he_o present_o kick_v this_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o saint_n depart_v i_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o convince_v he_o and_o all_o the_o roman_a contradictor_n of_o their_o bold_a and_o unreasonable_a error_n in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n
and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o
than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31_o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n aquavitae_fw-la from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n pope_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o 17._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la asserit_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o saint_n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v unlike_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v at_o basil_n 46._o for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n suppose_v only_o a_o expiation_n of_o small_a and_o light_a fault_n as_o immoderate_a laughter_n impertinent_a talk_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v expiable_a by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o victoria_n 10._o and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffis_n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o such_o alone_a but_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o remain_a punishment_n due_a to_o great_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v saint_n gregory_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whether_o allegorical_o or_o no_o or_o think_v so_o real_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n expiable_a after_o death_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o so_o likely_a prevail_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o admit_v a_o purgatory_n only_o for_o little_a or_o venial_a sin_n which_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o saint_z gregory_z or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o dialogue_n have_v nothing_o definite_a or_o determine_v concern_v the_o time_n manner_n measure_n or_o place_n so_o whole_o new_a be_v this_o doctrine_n then_o that_o it_o have_v not_o get_v any_o shape_n or_o feature_n next_o i_o be_o to_o account_v concern_v the_o greek_n who_o i_o affirm_v always_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a laboratory_n 14._o and_o to_o prove_v something_o of_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n against_o this_o up_o start_v a_o man_n fierce_a and_o angry_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o apology_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o apology_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o gentleman_n loss_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v i_o along_o with_o he_o i_o can_v have_v help_v the_o learned_a man_n this_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o marcus_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 259._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o read_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n 186._o june_n 14._o 1438._o be_v attest_v by_o cusanus_fw-la and_o martinus_n crusius_n in_o his_o turco-graecia_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o over-learned_n author_n of_o the_o letter_n miss_v this_o apology_n in_o his_o search_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a material_a thing_n that_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o linwood_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a english_a canonist_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o that_o council_n and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o effect_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n cu_z in_o temporalibus_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o now_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v then_o register_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o forge_v or_o to_o suppress_v act_n of_o council_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o have_v look_v for_o that_o apology_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
the_o world_n 2._o john_n damascen_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n who_o write_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v abuse_v in_o this_o question_n yet_o they_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o their_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o that_o make_v the_o business_n more_o suspicious_a that_o when_o the_o greek_a writer_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o latin_a bishop_n a_o stranger_n not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v this_o out_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o he_o nor_o since_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n basils_n work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n such_o forgery_n as_o these_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v there_o quote_v as_o author_n of_o a_o epistle_n de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v notorious_a it_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n iii_o and_o there_o be_v many_o basil_n and_o any_o one_o of_o that_o name_n will_v serve_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n but_o in_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o set_v forth_o s._n basil_n work_n at_o paris_n 1618._o who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o vile_a a_o cheat_n be_v infinite_o to_o blame_v to_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o right_a s._n basil_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o difference_n or_o note_n of_o inquiry_n there_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n make_v much_o and_o the_o word_n be_v by_o damascen_n impute_v to_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n imaginis_fw-la honour_n exemplum_fw-la transit_fw-la which_o indeed_o s._n basil_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o by_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o religious_a image_n put_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o such_o image_n pass_v to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o argument_n no_o fair_a pretence_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o the_o too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a rite_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o secular_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n come_v into_o church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o although_o this_o may_v do_v some_o countenance_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_fw-la and_o bonaventure_n way_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v urge_v by_o all_o those_o more_o moderate_a papist_n who_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n worship_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o image_n not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n itself_o deserve_v let_v they_o take_v which_o part_n they_o please_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o public_o own_v it_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v true_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o sampler_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o a_o king_n may_v esteem_v it_o so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o count_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n now_o for_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o such_o way_n of_o pass_a honour_n to_o he_o by_o a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o vasquez_n 3._o so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n to_o pass_v such_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o do_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o worship_v mercury_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o 50._o another_o authority_n bring_v by_o e._n w._n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v from_o athanasius_n but_o himself_o damn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o and_o without_o ingenuity_n for_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n yet_o most_o disingenuous_o he_o add_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v cozen_v let_v they_o 14._o and_o indeed_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n be_v notorious_o spurious_a for_o in_o they_o be_v quote_v s._n epiphanius_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n chrysostom_n scala_n johannis_n maximus_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o be_v after_o athanasius_n and_o the_o book_n be_v reject_v by_o delrio_n by_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o possevine_n but_o with_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v force_v to_o build_v their_o babel_n and_o e._n w._n in_o page_n 56._o quote_v the_o same_o book_n against_o i_o for_o worship_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o another_o spurious_a piece_n the_o cruse_n &_o passione_n domini_fw-la which_o nannius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o and_o professor_n at_o louvain_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o nuncupatory_a epistle_n yea_o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n picture_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n before_o the_o picture_n and_o say_v this_o prayer_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o these_o be_v s._n chysostom_n word_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saintes_n or_o morellus_n and_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la acknowledge_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o this_o liturgy_n begin_v and_o compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o thing_n put_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o so_o because_o divers_a person_n be_v there_o commemorate_a who_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o cyrillus_n euthymius_n sabas_n and_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n whereof_o the_o last_o but_o one_o live_v 126._o year_n the_o last_o 213._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o how_o likely_a nay_o how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a passage_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o be_v of_o late_a interpolation_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v by_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n â_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vilius_fw-la atque_fw-la humilius_fw-la homine_fw-la ante_fw-la res_fw-la inanimatas_fw-la se_fw-la incurvante_n &_o saxa_fw-la venerante_fw-la what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v base_a and_o more_o abject_a than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n worship_v stone_n and_o bow_v himself_o before_o inanimate_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o nothing_o what_o he_o have_v from_o they_o who_o come_v after_o these_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o he_o to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n some_o begin_v to_o worship_v image_n and_o some_o to_o break_v they_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o all_o the_o world_n know_v but_o now_o have_v clear_v the_o question_n from_o the_o trifle_a argument_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n 1._o it_o come_v at_o first_o from_o a_o very_a base_a and_o unworthy_a stock_n i_o have_v already_o point_v at_o this_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o it_o come_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o crew_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n viz._n of_o simon_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n himself_o imagine_v &_o svam_fw-la &_o cujusdam_fw-la meretricis_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la 51._o e._n w._n
their_o own_o preacher_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o severe_o demand_v but_o that_o man_n believe_v their_o country_n article_n and_o heaven_n gate_n at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o one_o else_o thence_o come_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o have_v be_v kindle_v by_o disputer_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v occasion_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o proceed_n be_v the_o best_a confutation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o such_o disputation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v into_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n and_o the_o support_n of_o government_n the_o usefulness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o honour_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n disorder_v the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o part_n be_v lose_v and_o some_o disorder_a and_o into_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v creep_v so_o many_o material_a error_n that_o although_o god_n make_v nothing_o plain_a yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o involve_a uncertain_a and_o discompose_v than_o many_o of_o the_o great_a line_n and_o proposition_n in_o moral_a theology_n nothing_o be_v more_o neglect_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o mistake_v for_o although_o very_o many_o run_n into_o holy_a order_n without_o just_a ability_n and_o think_v their_o province_n be_v well_o discharge_v if_o they_o can_v preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o man_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ordinary_a talk_n have_v be_v make_v bold_a to_o venture_v into_o the_o holy_a sept_n and_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o think_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a sermon_n yet_o they_o who_o know_v to_o give_v a_o just_a value_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n know_v that_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o require_v great_a holiness_n that_o they_o may_v acceptable_o offer_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n and_o become_v their_o fair_a example_n but_o also_o great_a ability_n and_o wise_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n strict_a observation_n deep_a remembrance_n prudent_a application_n courage_n and_o caution_n severity_n and_o mercy_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o weak_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v guide_v with_o what_o false_a measure_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o their_o guide_n oftentimes_o strive_v to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o to_o save_v they_o and_o according_o have_v fit_v their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n with_o easy_a theorem_n such_o which_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v fall_v upon_o by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o flattery_n or_o vicious_a necessity_n or_o superinduce_v art_n or_o weak_a compliance_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o do_v proceed_v we_o feel_v the_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a principle_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o systeme_n of_o moral_a or_o casuistical_a divinity_n and_o they_o teach_v so_o general_o and_o believe_v so_o unquestionable_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o apt_a to_o produce_v error_n and_o confidence_n security_n and_o a_o careless_a conversation_n that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o way_n better_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n nor_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n nor_o to_o adorn_v the_o science_n itself_o or_o to_o make_v religion_n reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a or_o to_o promote_v holy_a life_n than_o by_o rescue_v our_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a persuasion_n from_o the_o believe_v such_o proposition_n which_o have_v prevail_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o become_v to_o they_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a temptation_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n when_o therefore_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_o instruct_v with_o a_o body_n of_o true_a article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o discipline_n material_a and_o prudent_a with_o a_o government_n apostolical_a with_o dignity_n neither_o splendid_a nor_o sordid_a too_o great_a for_o contempt_n and_o too_o little_a for_o envy_v unless_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o little_a people_n &_o great_o malicious_a and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v instruct_v or_o adorn_v a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o she_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o she_o already_o be_v that_o among_o all_o her_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o book_n by_o which_o her_o son_n have_v minister_v to_o piety_n &_o learning_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v watch_v that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v undertake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o find_v himself_o hinder_v or_o divert_v persecute_a or_o disable_v and_o still_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o put_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v make_v some_o progression_n in_o the_o first_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n be_v support_v by_o principle_n very_o weak_a and_o very_a false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o single_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o when_o by_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o danger_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o the_o final_a event_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o concern_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unnecessary_a than_o to_o inquire_v after_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o cry_v for_o pardon_n for_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n neither_o regard_v law_n nor_o conscience_n certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a compendium_n of_o religion_n and_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o variety_n of_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o carefulness_n and_o a_o last_a holiness_n nor_o think_v concern_v any_o action_n or_o state_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o change_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v imagine_v what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v case_n of_o conscience_n or_o read_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o speak_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o in_o my_o young_a year_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o best_o know_v do_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n to_o cross_v my_o desire_n to_o destroy_v my_o pleasure_n to_o live_v against_o my_o nature_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o in_o their_o own_o book_n there_o be_v for_o i_o so_o many_o confidence_n and_o security_n that_o those_o fear_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o offend_v
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
call_v upon_o we_o to_o wait_v at_o supper_n and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v only_a impunity_n and_o our_o daily_a provision_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o work_v and_o there_o be_v some_o such_o servant_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v magis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o the_o usage_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n or_o servant_n 12.37_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o he_o will_v call_v they_o friend_n and_o not_o servant_n 12._o these_o be_v such_o as_o serve_v animo_fw-la liberali_fw-la such_o which_o seneca_n call_v humiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la humble_a friend_n serve_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o eye-service_n but_o honest_o hearty_o zealous_o and_o affectionate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o s._n peter_n free_o ready_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 16._o xii_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o perfect_a do_v their_o service_n so_o that_o their_o work_n shall_v fail_v rather_o than_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v exiguum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v force_v to_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o to_o go_v towards_o evil_n or_o danger_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v these_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o filial_a spirit_n this_o be_v not_o christian_a perfection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o slave_n consider_v this_o be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v do_v under_o horrible_a pain_n and_o such_o be_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o my_o own_o choose_n a_o righteousness_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o son_n and_o good_a servant_n and_o that_o be_v rewardable_a with_o a_o mighty_a grace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o indefinite_a proportion_n for_o the_o measure_n be_v leave_v under_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n to_o signify_v our_o great_a love_n to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n forbid_v unmercifulness_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o beside_o his_o abstinence_n from_o unmercifulness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n shall_v open_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v plentiful_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v among_o those_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v serve_v he_o when_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unchaste_a and_o do_v not_o pollute_v himself_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o if_o to_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n he_o use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o he_o mortify_v his_o body_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o use_v the_o easy_a or_o the_o hard_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n and_o industry_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a so_o shall_v his_o great_a reward_n be_v if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n shall_v use_v austerity_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o secure_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o ascertain_v his_o duty_n the_o rather_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n according_a as_o the_o prudence_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o purity_n so_o also_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n be_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v christ_n with_o great_a advantage_n we_o quit_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o commandment_n with_o great_a love_n we_o must_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o better_a way_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n with_o the_o more_o affection_n 17._o now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v high_o mistake_v that_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o prescription_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v reward_v with_o mighty_a glory_n so_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v 22.37_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_a nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o excellent_a love_n but_o some_o commandment_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o friend_n some_z as_o to_o servant_n some_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o horrible_a pain_n other_o not_o so_o but_o with_o the_o proposition_n and_o under_o the_o invitation_n of_o glorious_a reward_n it_o be_v command_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v have_v perish_v woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v another_o commandment_n also_o to_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o precept_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v lest_o to_o every_o servant_n choice_a to_o do_v they_o with_o his_o several_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o that_o do_v most_o do_v the_o commandment_n best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o he_o that_o do_v less_o if_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o with_o a_o less_o diligence_n and_o few_o advantage_n he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o not_o so_o noble_o as_o the_o other_o for_o example_n god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o obey_v this_o that_o constant_o and_o devout_o keep_v his_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n offer_v devout_o twice_o a_o day_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n do_v better_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n have_v do_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v command_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v but_o some_o do_v it_o better_o some_o less_o perfect_o but_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v slow_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o run_v do_v obey_v more_o willing_o and_o ready_o now_o though_o to_o come_v run_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o brisk_a pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n thus_o when_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n give_v the_o best_a portion_n or_o do_v it_o cheerful_o without_o contention_n in_o all_o question_n take_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o better_a of_o the_o duty_n do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n he_o love_v his_o duty_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n will_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o all_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o he_o stand_v off_o from_o sin_n thus_o in_o all_o doubt_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n to_o determine_v always_o for_o religion_n when_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v have_v determine_v for_o interest_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v instance_n of_o this_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n
of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la eâestitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v ãâã_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n ãâã_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ex_fw-la aliquâ_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n ãâã_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
over_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n but_o caesarius_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n illa_fw-la parva_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la redimere_fw-la non_fw-la desistant_fw-la let_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o redeem_v or_o expiate_v their_o daily_a and_o small_a fault_n with_o good_a work_n he_o add_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o full_o to_o insinuate_v to_o you_o with_o what_o work_v small_a sin_n be_v take_v off_o so_o often_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a go_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n reconcile_v variance_n keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n repair_v to_o the_o vigil_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o church_n give_v alm_n to_o pass_a beggar_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n when_o they_o ask_v pardon_v istis_fw-la enim_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n the_o minute_n or_o small_a sin_n be_v daily_o redeem_v or_o take_v off_o 58._o iii_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n a_o particular_a efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o more_o venial_a and_o unavoidable_a sin_n rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o alone_o especial_o be_v help_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v alm_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o venial_a sin_n come_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v infirmity_n afterward_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o imperfect_a notice_n and_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n so_o fit_a to_o expiate_v or_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v beyond_o humane_a cure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o this_o s._n clement_n advise_v in_o his_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o god_n almighty_a pray_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o 28._o if_o you_o have_v unwilling_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n propter_fw-la levia_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la oratio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la for_o those_o light_a sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v prayer_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o remedy_n 59_o iu._n perpetual_o watch_n and_o perpetual_o resolve_v against_o they_o as_o against_o any_o never_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o one_o let_v this_o care_n be_v constant_a and_o indefatigable_a and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o capital_a or_o deadly_a and_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n for_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o great_a sin_n do_v so_o resolve_v against_o they_o that_o he_o ought_v real_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o no_o drunkard_n be_v true_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o penitent_a but_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o himself_o his_o purpose_n his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n confident_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v drink_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o for_o all_o his_o resolution_n and_o repentance_n the_o case_n may_v happen_v or_o will_v return_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v above_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resolution_n than_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o form_n or_o instance_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o defile_v he_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o weak_a place_n some_o part_n unfortified_a and_o do_v secret_o purpose_n to_o give_v up_o his_o fort_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o sort_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o prevail_a person_n a_o prince_n his_o landlord_n or_o his_o master_n that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o chance_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o may_v have_v it_o for_o ask_v but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o but_o if_o beforehand_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v relapse_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o imperfect_a resolver_n but_o a_o half-faced_a penitent_n *_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o small_a sin_n come_v by_o ignorance_n or_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o imperfect_a notice_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a weakness_n and_o imperfect_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o who_o in_o these_o resolve_v the_o strong_a know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v i_o my_o trespass_n and_o even_o his_o not_o know_v concern_v all_o action_n and_o all_o word_n and_o all_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o be_v a_o certain_a betray_v he_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v something_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o a_o mighty_a care_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o conscious_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o my_o ministry_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o justify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o some_o sin_n may_v adhere_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o david_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la nequid_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la deliquisset_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n he_o pray_v so_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v sin_v ignorant_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o describe_v the_o measure_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a although_o this_o resolution_n against_o all_o be_v ineffective_a as_o to_o a_o perfect_a immunity_n from_o small_a offence_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o real_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o can_v possible_o 60._o v._o let_v no_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v and_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v call_v venial_a sin_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n be_v admit_v and_o with_o small_a portion_n of_o care_n be_v regard_v or_o with_o a_o slight_a repentance_n wash_v off_o for_o beside_o that_o some_o have_v call_v perjury_n anger_n envy_n injurious_a word_n by_o light_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o little_a reproof_n and_o have_v live_v in_o wicked_a time_n be_v betray_v into_o easy_a sentence_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v all_o mankind_n almost_o to_o practice_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o war_n which_o break_v the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v venial_a sin_n can_v rather_o be_v infirmity_n describe_v than_o enumerate_v for_o none_o be_v so_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n tend_v to_o excuse_v so_o they_o put_v on_o their_o degree_n of_o veniality_n no_o sin_n be_v absolute_o venial_a but_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n alike_o venial_a and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n venture_v upon_o it_o upon_o any_o mistake_a confidence_n they_o that_o think_v sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n represent_v sin_n as_o harmless_a or_o tame_a serpent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o by_o strive_v against_o all_o beforehand_o and_o repent_v of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 61._o i_o sum_v up_o these_o question_n and_o these_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v
in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o pacianus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tota_fw-la conclusio_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la despectus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la periculi_fw-la conditione_n legavit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la curantur_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la tria_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la basilisci_fw-la alicujus_fw-la afflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneni_fw-la calix_fw-la ut_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la meâuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vitiare_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la intercipere_fw-la noverunt_fw-la some_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v very_o near_o approach_v to_o death_n next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o just_a as_o habit_n be_v 5._o even_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o laborious_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o whole_a ensue_a life_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la remisso_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o secure_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o therefore_o you_o be_v work_v out_o and_o sue_v your_o pardon_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a 53._o xi_o those_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v once_o be_v do_v and_o no_o more_o as_o parricide_n and_o such_o which_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o sorrow_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n immediate_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v and_o because_o the_o mischief_n can_v never_o be_v rescind_v so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o supply_n be_v make_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n the_o guilty_a man_n must_v never_o think_v himself_o safe_a but_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n 54._o xii_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v well_o and_o true_o of_o his_o single_a actual_a sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v upon_o another_o single_a sin_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v take_v it_o off_o and_o so_o interchange_v his_o day_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v to_o morrow_n what_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o yesterday_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o these_o single_a act_n so_o periodical_o return_v do_v unite_v and_o become_v a_o habit_n he_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o proportion_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o he_o always_o resolve_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o always_o commit_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o a_o single_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o man_n but_o because_o itself_o be_v speedy_o destroy_v if_o therefore_o it_o go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o return_n in_o its_o proper_a period_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o life_n and_o endanger_v the_o man_n 55._o xiii_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o life_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o degree_n of_o anger_n god_n will_v put_v on_o and_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v return_v to_o mercy_n the_o near_a to_o our_o death_n such_o sin_n interââne_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v for_o although_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v sad_a word_n speak_v against_o every_o single_a sin_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o instance_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o say_v s._n james_n 2.10_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o admit_v one_o sin_n much_o more_o the_o abide_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n destroy_v all_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n favour_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o one_o prevarication_n in_o one_o instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a guilt_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a and_o intelligible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o formality_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o for_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o procure_v he_o impunity_n in_o this_o one_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 56._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o every_o one_o that_o break_v a_o commandment_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la violârit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la legis_fw-la authoress_n contempserit_fw-la eóque_fw-la praemio_fw-la meritò_fw-la careat_fw-la quod_fw-la legis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n he_o do_v not_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v from_o a_o rosary_n or_o corone_n of_o bugle_n this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o three_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o string_n iâ_n as_o much_o break_a if_o he_o let_v one_o to_o slide_v as_o if_o he_o drop_v twenty_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o meâedemus_n the_o eretrian_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n which_o have_v divers_a name_n aristo_n chius_n express_v the_o same_o conceit_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n affirm_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a diversification_n or_o rational_a difference_n by_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o sight_n when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o crow_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o upon_o a_o swan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v virtue_n when_o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v temperance_n when_o it_o balance_n contract_n it_o be_v justice_n when_o it_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v prudence_n that_o which_o they_o call_v virtue_n if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o obedience_n be_v chastity_n or_o temperance_n or_o justice_n according_a as_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v productive_a of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o it_o work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a grace_n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n abstinence_n from_o feast_n and_o inordination_n mingle_v with_o charity_n be_v temperance_n and_o justice_n be_v charity_n and_o chastity_n be_v charity_n and_o humility_n be_v still_o but_o a_o instance_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o transcendent_a that_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o alm_n to_o preach_v to_o faith_n to_o miracle_n it_o do_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o good_a office_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o menedemus_n and_o aristo_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v violate_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v but_o guilty_a of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o one_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o once_o instance_n sin_n against_o all_o goodness_n not_o against_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n but_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o against_o charity_n and_o obedience_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n o_o
for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o not_o repent_v a_o not_o rescind_v of_o the_o past_a act_n by_o a_o contrary_a nolition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v death_n the_o same_o death_n so_o many_o time_n over_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o our_o shame_n a_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o own_n and_o a_o secure_v our_o destruction_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v arrive_v thither_o he_o must_v have_v break_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o his_o recovery_n nothing_o be_v leave_v unless_o a_o palladium_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o man_n can_v live_v again_o unless_o god_n shall_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a sect_n iu._n sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o practical_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o die_a penitent_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a and_o the_o superinduce_v its_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n require_v a_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o much_o industry_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a prayer_n many_o advice_n and_o consultation_n constancy_n severe_a application_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o slow_a progression_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v hearty_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o vicious_a habit_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o express_v in_o this_o proposition_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o perfect_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o work_v 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n be_v dangerous_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o any_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n the_o continue_a sin_n of_o forty_o year_n may_v be_v wash_v off_o in_o less_o than_o forty_o minute_n nay_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n with_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a do_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o reproof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v as_o plain_a account_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v 34._o i._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n natural_o as_o injustice_n by_o justice_n gluttony_n by_o temperance_n lust_n by_o chastity_n but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_o remit_v and_o forgive_v because_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v remit_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o immediate_a natural_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v all_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n obtain_v by_o our_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n want_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o repentance_n for_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n much_o less_o make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n graciousness_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 35._o ii_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_v the_o contrary_a habit_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n that_o he_o root_n out_o that_o habit_n and_o obtain_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n where_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v retract_v by_o a_o habit_n that_o every_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o balsam_n and_o every_o break_a bone_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o redintegrate_a 36._o iii_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o habitual_a sin_n the_o argument_n be_v more_o press_v for_o if_o the_o act_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remain_v not_o yet_o must_v be_v reverse_v by_o its_o contrary_n much_o rather_o must_v that_o be_v take_v off_o which_o do_v remain_v which_o actual_o tempt_v we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o seldom_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o trifle_a instance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o no_o vicious_a habit_n can_v neither_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a obliquity_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o special_a repentance_n a_o repentance_n proper_a to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o a_o act_n rescind_v a_o act_n so_o must_v a_o habit_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n to_o a_o single_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o no_o less_o than_o a_o last_a and_o a_o habitual_a contrition_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v meritorious_o remit_v a_o habit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n can_v do_v a_o act_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o disposition_n equal_o at_o least_o on_o this_o hand_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o their_o respective_a contrary_n 37._o iv._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o every_o single_a sin_n which_o we_o remember_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o must_v particular_o touch_v that_o sin_n if_o we_o distinct_o remember_v it_o it_o must_v distinct_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o nolition_n a_o sorrow_n and_o moral_a revocation_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o every_o habit_n be_v contract_v by_o many_o single_a action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v rescind_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o rescission_n of_o those_o will_v also_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v evince_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n can_v abolish_v many_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n we_o but_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v many_o for_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n against_o every_o foul_a action_n that_o we_o remember_v and_o then_o the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a that_o upon_o this_o reckon_n when_o a_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o action_n which_o be_v its_o principle_n can_v be_v rescind_v but_o by_o such_o repentance_n which_o will_v extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o formality_n but_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o curse_a production_n at_o least_o in_o very_a many_o degree_n 38._o v._o a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n have_v great_a effect_n than_o a_o act_n oppose_v to_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o requisite_a but_o the_o more_o proper_a remedy_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o can_v natural_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n nor_o meritorious_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v which_o be_v not_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o after_o act_v but_o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o
have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o scâolast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v
covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o a_o psalm_n o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o wayfaring-man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 9_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o 15.17_o i_o will_v no_o more_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v i_o will_v sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o indignation_n why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v âilt_v thou_o be_v altogether_o unto_o i_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 18._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v 17.13_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 17._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v 1.20_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n 15._o because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n wax_v faint_a 143._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n o_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n betimes_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n show_v thou_o i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o love_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o lifteth_z up_o those_o that_o be_v down_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n 142.9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n o_o do_v well_o unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n return_v after_o a_o long_a impiety_n i._o o_o eternal_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o by_o my_o fault_n by_o my_o own_o grievous_a fault_n i_o be_o in_o a_o evil_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n nothing_o of_o my_o own_o nothing_o that_o can_v ease_v thy_o anger_n or_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o one_o stroke_n of_o thy_o severe_a infliction_n i_o do_v o_o god_n judge_n and_o condemn_v myself_o and_o justify_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o o_o my_o god_n when_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v himself_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o to_o return_v to_o graciousness_n and_o pardon_n i_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v thy_o severe_a and_o angry_a work_n i_o have_v sentence_v a_o vile_a man_n to_o a_o sad_a suffering_n and_o if_o i_o so_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v deserve_v thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o thou_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v glorify_v ii_o but_o o_o my_o god_n though_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v evil_n that_o i_o know_v not_o and_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o feel_v yet_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a and_o love_v more_o to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n reflect_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o spring_n of_o mercy_n than_o to_o see_v it_o refract_v from_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o angry_a and_o severe_a displeasure_n and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o so_o high_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o because_o my_o eternal_a interest_n be_v serve_v in_o it_o i_o also_o ought_v to_o desire_n what_o thou_o love_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o thou_o humble_o and_o passionate_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o hope_v with_o a_o modest_a confidence_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o ask_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o station_n of_o penitent_a beggar_n it_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o hope_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o graciousness_n thou_o have_v infinite_a argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o to_o pardon_v iii_o o_o my_o god_n pity_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o thy_o own_o goodness_n sake_n and_o because_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o need_v it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n give_v thy_o servant_n leave_v to_o place_v my_o hope_n on_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o o_o dear_a god_n give_v i_o pardon_v and_o give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o full_a and_o safe_a and_o clothe_v and_o heal_v and_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v iv._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o undo_n myself_o grant_v i_o thy_o grace_n
bear_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o punishment_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o short_a the_o body_n be_v a_o region_n of_o disease_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nastiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n here_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o be_v humble_v 83._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o ignorance_n dwell_v and_o passion_n rule_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o death_n come_v in_o there_o enter_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o will_n obey_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n our_o judgement_n be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n habenas_fw-la and_o one_o faculty_n guess_v at_o truth_n by_o confute_v another_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v correct_v by_o something_o of_o reason_n or_o a_o former_a experience_n our_o fancy_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o yet_o create_v thing_n of_o itself_o by_o tie_v disparate_a thing_n together_o that_o can_v cohere_v no_o more_o than_o music_n and_o a_o cable_n than_o meat_n and_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a do_v many_o time_n make_v credibility_n in_o the_o understanding_n our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o need_v instrument_n of_o recollection_n and_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la to_o help_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la sometime_o we_o forget_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o instrument_n and_o of_o those_o million_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o scarce_o remember_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o ashamed_a our_o judgement_n be_v baffle_v with_o every_o sophism_n and_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n with_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v confident_a against_o truth_n but_o in_o love_n with_o error_n we_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o error_n by_o another_o and_o lose_v truth_n while_o we_o contend_v too_o earnest_o for_o it_o infinite_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o most_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o confident_a have_v only_a reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o body_n not_o what_o be_v within_o we_o nor_o what_o ail_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a nor_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v nay_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o love_n we_o desire_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v against_o and_o run_v after_o it_o we_o resolve_v and_o then_o consider_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o then_o find_v cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o want_v not_o some_o pretence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v our_o two_o great_a motive_n of_o believe_v we_o weigh_v deep_a what_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o a_o question_n than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o often_o regard_v who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infinite_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o say_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n mankind_n of_o old_a fell_a from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sum_n it_o follow_v the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sail_v by_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o so_o rot_v a_o vessel_n especial_o be_v empty_a or_o fill_v with_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o every_o storm_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n exit_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o aerumnis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la sic_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la copulatos_fw-la hortens_fw-mi ut_fw-la vivos_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o quicken_v by_o it_o but_o the_o live_a be_v afflict_v and_o die_v but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o our_o face_n and_o confess_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o shame_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o willing_a but_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n our_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n and_o can_v rise_v up_o whither_o it_o proper_o tend_v with_o those_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o improvident_a large_a in_o desire_n and_o narrow_a in_o ability_n natural_o curious_a in_o trifle_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o vanity_n but_o neither_o understand_v deep_o nor_o affectionate_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n please_v with_o form_n cozen_v with_o pretence_n satisfy_v with_o shadow_n incurious_a of_o substance_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o find_v doubt_n and_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v it_o raise_v scruple_n that_o be_v it_o be_v restless_a after_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sleep_v and_o will_v be_v trouble_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v incredible_o negligent_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o judge_a most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o by_o peevish_a and_o cross_a measure_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n gain_n and_o empire_n be_v the_o proportion_n by_o which_o we_o take_v account_n of_o thing_n we_o hate_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o even_o when_o we_o can_v dress_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a art_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o greedy_a of_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perpetual_o be_v at_o 2d_o strife_n the_o spirit_n pretend_v that_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o flesh_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v her_o state_n and_o her_o day_n we_o hate_v our_o present_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v ourselves_o our_o change_n be_v but_o like_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n in_o a_o fever_n from_o trouble_n to_o trouble_v that_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n we_o be_v extreme_o inconstant_a and_o always_o hate_v our_o own_o choice_n we_o despair_v sometime_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o order_v thing_n we_o can_v avoid_v little_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o avoid_v great_a one_o we_o love_v the_o present_a world_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_v infinite_a treasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n we_o be_v peevish_a if_o a_o servant_n do_v but_o break_v a_o glass_n and_o patient_a when_o we_o have_v throw_v a_o ill_a cast_n for_o eternity_n throw_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n for_o wine_n and_o dirty_a silver_n we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n if_o well_o do_v be_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o state_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o love_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o they_o and_o wander_v while_o we_o be_v say_v they_o and_o say_v they_o without_o mind_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v do_v or_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o omit_v they_o a_o passion_n do_v quite_o overturn_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o weakness_n in_o which_o any_o temptation_n may_v prevail_v if_o it_o come_v in_o that_o unlucky_a minute_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o little_a representment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n concern_v the_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n a_o oyster_n or_o a_o mushroom_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o suppose_v this_o loss_n be_v bring_v first_o upon_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o praeposterum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la paulus_n the_o lawyer_n antè_fw-la nos_fw-la locuplete_v dici_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisterimus_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v what_o we_o never_o have_v and_o our_o father_n good_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v upon_o we_o
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orâst_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
supposition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n athanasius_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o holy_o and_o worthy_o repent_v 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v wound_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v intolerable_a when_o the_o wound_a man_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o it_o be_v considerable_a 55._o whoever_o can_v repent_v may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o say_v whoever_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n too_o late_o then_o commence_v when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o begin_v much_o less_o to_o finish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n and_o of_o such_o philo_n affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d allegor_fw-la some_o unhappy_a soul_n will_v fain_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o that_o be_v their_o time_n be_v past_a and_o either_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o if_o they_o live_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a impiety_n like_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n but_o whoever_o can_v repent_v worthy_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o and_o make_v such_o amends_o as_o be_v require_v these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o may_v hope_v they_o must_v hope_v for_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o despair_n for_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o to_o hope_n be_v a_o duty_n 56._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o theft_n or_o adultery_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o peculiar_a of_o this_o 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a have_v no_o definite_a signification_n but_o have_v a_o latitude_n and_o increment_n and_o a_o various_a sense_n but_o seldom_o signify_v in_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a sense_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o contend_v against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v also_o pardonable_a without_o repentance_n by_o some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v god_n pity_v our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wink_n at_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n do_v bring_v such_o person_n to_o better_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v pardonable_a without_o repentance_n if_o by_o repentance_n we_o mean_v a_o absolute_a dereliction_n of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v they_o quite_o and_o therefore_o either_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o be_v pardon_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o signify_v dereliction_n or_o entire_a mastery_n over_o they_o 58._o ii_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o know_o commit_v as_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o forsake_v they_o actual_o and_o entire_o and_o produce_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o expiation_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o sin_n require_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o must_v have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a amends_o and_o a_o more_o passionate_a last_a prayer_n and_o a_o big_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o public_a amends_o and_o a_o sharp_a infliction_n and_o great_a excellency_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o lesser_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o the_o great_a when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a term_n spectantia_fw-la a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v pardon_v but_o sin_n after_o it_o must_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v by_o a_o severe_a repentance_n which_o the_o other_o need_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o repentance_n baptism_n will_v nothing_o avail_v vicious_a person_n so_o we_o say_v concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v forget_v they_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n mean_v without_o a_o special_a repentance_n but_o yet_o noâ_n without_o a_o general_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o strange_a superstition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v but_o if_o they_o do_v relapse_n iteretùr_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o they_o mean_v venia_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la praestari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o gratian_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n express_v it_o so_o that_o by_o deny_v pardon_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a with_o such_o person_n their_o pardon_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v but_o as_o they_o repeat_v their_o sin_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v increase_v and_o at_o last_o if_o no_o warning_n will_v serve_v it_o shall_v destroy_v they_o 59_o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o scripture_n pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v declare_v deadly_a or_o kill_v and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o load_n and_o die_v but_o with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n depart_v from_o it_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o kill_a damn_v nature_n prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n and_o murder_n be_v a_o kill_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worse_o and_o they_o be_v all_o unpardonable_a that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o cause_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v 11.27_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o some_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v eat_v unworthy_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n drink_v and_o other_o schismatical_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n admit_v to_o repentance_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o deadly_a potion_n they_o kill_v the_o man_n unless_o he_o speedy_o take_v a_o antidote_n or_o unless_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o work_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o other_o be_v like_o a_o desperate_a disease_n or_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o iliacal_a passion_n the_o physician_n give_v he_o over_o it_o be_v a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o which_o though_a man_n despair_v yet_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o capital_a and_o great_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o absolve_v or_o dare_v not_o promise_v cure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o medico_fw-la semper_fw-la relevetur_fw-la ut_fw-la aeger_fw-la interdum_fw-la doctâ_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la arte_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o then_o these_o person_n be_v send_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o thence_o and_o may_v find_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o the_o church_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o
to_o sin_n and_o a_o pursuance_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o divine_a aid_n by_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o its_o mortification_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o repentance_n and_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o do_v any_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v himself_o rather_o than_o to_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a 13._o but_o although_o this_o be_v not_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n proper_o but_o hatred_n yet_o in_o hatred_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v what_o we_o hate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v sorrow_n or_o no_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o philosophy_n but_o no_o ingredient_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o sorrow_n be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n apt_a to_o set_v forward_o many_o of_o its_o ministery_n and_o without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o whole_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n upon_o intuition_n of_o the_o danger_n upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v it_o matter_n not_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o we_o find_v fear_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n by_o solomon_n we_o find_v sorrow_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n by_o s._n paul_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o so_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v proper_a apportion_v passion_n and_o as_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v pleasure_n so_o in_o all_o evil_n there_o be_v pain_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o love_v and_o hatred_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n all_o passion_n be_v reducible_a as_o all_o colour_n be_v to_o black_a and_o white_a so_o that_o though_o in_o all_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o person_n feel_v that_o sharpness_n of_o sensitive_a compunction_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o sad_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a account_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o perceive_v by_o inward_a sharpness_n but_o chief_o by_o dereliction_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n 15._o for_o in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v penitential_a sorrow_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v scruple_n and_o vexatious_a fancy_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o religion_n david_n grieve_v more_o for_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a prince_n josiah_n and_o s._n paula_n romana_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n be_v more_o passionate_a and_o sensible_o afflict_v than_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v more_o sensitive_a trouble_n in_o that_o than_o this_o and_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o seat_v in_o other_o faculty_n and_o fix_v upon_o differ_v object_n and_o work_n in_o other_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v express_v by_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o all_o other_o expression_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o accidental_a and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o necessary_a action_n of_o repentance_n be_v most_o certain_o 16._o indeed_o some_o person_n can_v command_v their_o tear_n so_o gellia_n in_o the_o epigram_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la adest_fw-la jussae_fw-la prosiliunt_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la she_o can_v cry_v when_o company_n be_v there_o to_o observe_v she_o weep_v for_o her_o father_n and_o so_o can_v some_o orator_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v suppress_v their_o tear_n by_o art_n and_o resolution_n so_o ulysses_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v he_o pity_v she_o but_o intra_fw-la palpebras_fw-la ceu_fw-la cornu_fw-la immota_fw-la tenebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la vel_fw-la ferrum_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la astúque_fw-la premebat_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o tear_n within_o his_o eyelid_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o phial_a which_o he_o can_v pour_v forth_o or_o keep_v shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o although_o some_o can_v do_v this_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o can_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n climacus_n speak_v of_o certain_a penitent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o weep_v express_v their_o repentance_n by_o beat_v their_o breast_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o man_n can_v weep_v when_o they_o list_v yet_o they_o may_v weep_v and_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n yet_o sorrow_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v than_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a duty_n of_o repentance_n when_o sorrow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o also_o to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o our_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v and_o sensitive_o trouble_v upon_o other_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o differ_v object_n unless_o also_o they_o find_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o repentance_n there_o will_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n and_o its_o reward_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n give_v this_o rule_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la culpabiliter_fw-la durum_fw-la qui_fw-la deflet_fw-la damna_fw-la temporis_fw-la vel_fw-la mortem_fw-la amici_fw-la dolorem_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o that_o weep_v for_o temporal_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v culpable_o obdurate_a which_o proposition_n though_o pious_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a for_o tear_n be_v emanation_n of_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o proper_o subject_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o shed_v no_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o still_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v himself_o than_o choose_v to_o tell_v another_o lie_n therefore_o the_o rule_n only_o have_v some_o proportion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o several_a intellectual_a apprehension_n as_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o unhandsome_a action_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o punish_v he_o and_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o say_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o real_a but_o yet_o abstract_o from_o this_o circumstance_n to_o weep_v or_o not_o to_o weep_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_a sign_n by_o which_o some_o man_n express_v some_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o s._n austin_n domine_fw-la dagratiam_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la lord_n give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v no_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o dry_a and_o except_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n and_o ease_n in_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o they_o accompany_v a_o soft_a and_o a_o contemplative_a person_n a_o easy_a and_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a for_o religious_a impression_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o
or_o the_o judicial_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v thou_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n day_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o innocent_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v only_o declarative_a it_o be_v likely_a the_o form_n of_o absolution_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n believe_v which_o not_o be_v then_o universal_o believe_v to_o be_v judicial_a the_o judicial_a form_n can_v not_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o in_o the_o pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n at_o all_o but_o only_o optative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o affair_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v i_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n 54._o i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o any_o liturgy_n or_o church_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o all_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v record_v be_v the_o mere_a admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o religious_a office_n the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 76._o make_v provision_n for_o a_o penitent_a that_o be_v near_a death_n reconcilietur_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o infundatur_fw-la ori_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistia_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n even_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n that_o be_v before_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v express_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o viz._n in_o repentance_n may_v be_v repeat_v though_o baptism_n may_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prayer_n say_v over_o the_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o progression_n in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o public_a repentance_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o often_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v pray_v over_o the_o penitent_a as_o appear_v in_o is._n ling._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gallican_n council_n 11._o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la manus_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imponantur_fw-la and_o again_o criminalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la multis_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la &_o crebris_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la impositionibus_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la statuta_fw-la placuit_fw-la purgari_fw-la criminal_a that_o be_v great_a sin_n must_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v purge_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o frequent_a imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o every_o time_n or_o period_n of_o their_o fast_n let_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v let_v the_o priest_n frequent_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o or_o over_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 17._o vultu_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la humiliato_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n veniam_fw-la postulent_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la orare_fw-la exposcant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o penitent_a humble_o ask_v pardon_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o all_o the_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o this_o in_o every_o stage_n or_o period_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o one_o degree_n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v off_o that_o anger_n which_o may_v just_o and_o instant_o crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o god_n pardon_v he_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o incline_v he_o and_o as_o he_o proceed_v so_o do_v god_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o full_a and_o final_a till_o the_o repentance_n be_v so_o too_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n those_o only_o be_v in_o the_o unpardoned_a state_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o intercourse_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o holy_a person_n in_o holy_a office_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o every_o time_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o still_o set_v he_o forward_a towards_o the_o final_a pardon_n but_o then_o the_o penitent_a be_v full_o reconcile_v on_o earth_n when_o have_v do_v his_o repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v sincere_o do_v on_o the_o penitent_n part_n and_o this_o be_v mature_o and_o prudent_o do_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n as_o the_o repentance_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o repentance_n also_o towards_o god_n so_o the_o absolution_n before_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n then_o the_o church_n only_o do_v reconcile_v penitent_n when_o she_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n absolution_n be_v call_v 4._o reconciliari_fw-la divinis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n communione_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v by_o receive_v the_o communion_n opposite_a to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v communionem_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la 72._o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o 85_o epistle_n of_o p._n leo_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o p._n vigilius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o we_o find_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a church_n of_o spain_n man_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o unworthy_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v to_o sin_n so_o often_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v therefore_o for_o the_o restrain_v so_o execrable_a a_o presumption_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o do_n be_v first_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o shall_v among_o the_o other_o penitent_n often_o run_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v according_a as_o the_o priest_n prudence_n shall_v approve_v let_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o absolution_n as_o the_o reject_v he_o from_o it_o be_v the_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o which_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n that_o without_o any_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n it_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o age_n succeed_v and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o the_o custom_n of_o penitent_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o come_v voluntary_o to_o receive_v injunction_n of_o discipline_n and_o penitential_a office_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o then_o by_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n without_o any_o other_o form_n of_o judicial_a absolution_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o albinus_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 16._o to_o which_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o
at_o a_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v all_o the_o sad_a accent_n and_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o sorrow_n proper_a in_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n all_o nation_n weep_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_n to_o mourn_v in_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o such_o salutary_a and_o medicinal_a shower_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 77._o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v several_a method_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o they_o require_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o we_o usual_o do_v do_v also_o by_o consequent_a enjoin_v and_o expect_v great_a and_o long_o penitential_a severity_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a 78._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v absolve_v person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v absolve_v none_o that_o do_v not_o express_v his_o repentance_n some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o they_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o can_v do_v no_o exterior_a penance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 79._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o corporal_a severity_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o they_o simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o which_o may_v in_o any_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n be_v omit_v in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o commute_v for_o other_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o choose_v these_o austerity_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o man_n such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n &_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n such_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o objection_n such_o in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v the_o clear_a power_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a opportunity_n such_o which_o every_o man_n can_v do_v which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o the_o least_o power_n to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o effect_n and_o promote_v repentance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n just_a as_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o smite_v the_o thigh_n or_o sigh_v or_o tear_n or_o tear_v the_o hair_n or_o refuse_v our_o meat_n be_v act_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o signification_n the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o great_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n rend_v their_o garment_n as_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v as_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v our_o clothes_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o true_a penitent_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a primitive_n though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o hardship_n which_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o penitential_a solemnity_n but_o then_o the_o repentance_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o some_o other_o act_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n prayer_n 80._o preces_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la lucrum_fw-la say_v one_o prayer_n be_v useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o especial_o in_o repentance_n and_o afflictive_a duty_n or_o accident_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v say_v s._n james_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n all_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o god_n enemy_n can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o gift_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o proper_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n than_o a_o devout_a humble_a persevere_v prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n poenaeque_fw-la genus_fw-la vidisse_fw-la precantem_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o concentre_v many_o act_n of_o virtue_n together_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n for_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n sorrow_n for_o the_o past_a and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v unless_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o amends_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n domino_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la martyria_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la lapsis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n stans_fw-la azarias_fw-la precatus_fw-la est_fw-la azarias_n stand_v in_o the_o flame_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o penitential_a confession_n to_o god_n with_o his_o two_o partner_n thus_o also_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a repentance_n 9_o animum_fw-la moeroribus_fw-la dejicere_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la peccavit_fw-la tristi_fw-la tractatione_n mutare_fw-la caeterum_fw-la pastum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la pura_fw-la nosse_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la scil_n sed_fw-la animae_fw-la causâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctésque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o have_v our_o mind_n cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o change_v our_o sin_n into_o severity_n to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n without_o art_n simple_a and_o pure_a viz._n bread_n and_o water_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v our_o prayer_n most_o common_o with_o fast_v to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n ãâã_d lord_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o oportet_fw-la orare_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o beg_v more_o earnest_o and_o as_o pacianus_n add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o cite_v multorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la we_o must_v help_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v simon_n magus_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v high_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n alms._n 81._o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o not_o that_o money_n can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o alm_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o accepts_z as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o procure_v his_o pardon_n 16.6_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o veritate_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la expiatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o mercy_n iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o alm_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v pardon_n for_o water_n
be_v defend_v against_o captious_a objector_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o truth_n because_o another_o man_n offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o first_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o own_o it_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n i_o expect_v and_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o a_o error_n for_o be_v popular_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o necessary_a though_o unobserved_a truth_n a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o call_v it_o because_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justify_v he_o with_o who_o unrighteousness_n can_v dwell_v but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n with_o impertinent_a contradiction_n but_o patient_o give_v leave_v to_o have_v truth_n advance_v and_o god_n justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n improve_v and_o all_o error_n confute_v that_o what_o do_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v the_o reformation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la but_o quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n to_o d_o r._n taylor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o give_v in_o charge_n worthy_a sir_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n in_o hos._n say_v in_o paradiso_n omnes_fw-la praevaricati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o adamo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1.5_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la in_o adam_n quasi_fw-la in_o massâ_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cuncti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o as_o greg._n 39_o hom._n in_o ezek._n sine_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nundum_fw-la cum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la venit_fw-la but_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v your_o most_o judicious_a examination_n and_o more_o strict_a weigh_v of_o they_o he_o say_v epist._n 107._o scimus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la adam_n nos_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la contrahere_fw-la nec_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la renascamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la id._n de_o verb._n apost_n ser._n 4._o peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la etenim_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la mansit_fw-la sed_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la and_o rom._n 5._o ubi_fw-la âe_n invenit_fw-la venundatum_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la trahentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la habentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la antequam_fw-la possis_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id._n the_o praedestin_a &_o great_a c._n 2._o si_fw-mi infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apost_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la negat_fw-la profectò_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortales_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la sequitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatum_fw-la id._n enchir_o c._n 9.29_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptos_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la perditis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la massam_fw-la concreverat_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la ducta_fw-la communis_fw-la contagio_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la servo_fw-la nisi_fw-la servus_n ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 5._o falluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la articulum_fw-la augustino_n falsò_fw-la impositum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxiâs_fw-la nasci_fw-la periturosque_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascamur_fw-la asserimus_fw-la tho._n 12._o q._n 8._o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la pveri_fw-la mox_fw-la nati_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la culpâ_fw-la abluendi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelag._n unde_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la parent_n derivatur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la originale_fw-la sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la derivatur_fw-la ad_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la actuale_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31._o sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la corpus_fw-la infectum_fw-la traducitur_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la adae_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la animae_fw-la enim_fw-la inficitur_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la colligantiam_fw-la quum_fw-la unita_fw-la carni_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la alterius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la lombar_n 2._o sent._n do_v 31._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la animâ_fw-la fit_a in_o vase_n enim_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la accescit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n jo._n roffens_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o your_o lordship_n refuse_v not_o to_o solicit_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o can_v make_v objection_n against_o my_o doctrine_n but_o as_o your_o charity_n make_v you_o refuse_v no_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n i_o be_o indeed_o sorry_a your_o lordship_n be_v thus_o haunt_v with_o objection_n about_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o i_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v for_o what_o your_o lordship_n think_v worthy_a the_o report_n from_o other_o i_o must_v think_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o return_v by_o i_o in_o your_o lordship_n of_o november_n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o expositor_n of_o note_n that_o suspect_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o
eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o
of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o attest_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o degree_n of_o confidence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichâist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n see_v much_o of_o that_o already_o verify_v in_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o manetho_n and_o divers_a 627._o heretic_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n 202._o that_o the_o argument_n in_o its_o best_a advantage_n prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v under_o such_o pretence_n but_o then_o when_o not_o only_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n in_o who_o defence_n they_o come_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o they_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o interest_v person_n use_v all_o mean_n leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n but_o since_o they_o so_o fail_v as_o to_o bring_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o something_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a because_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o now_o then_o those_o person_n who_o will_v endure_v no_o man_n of_o another_o opinion_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v how_o by_o their_o exorcism_n their_o devil_n trick_n at_o lowdon_n and_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v to_o cure_v mad_a folk_n and_o person_n bewitch_v and_o the_o many_o discovery_n of_o their_o juggle_n they_o have_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n that_o either_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v their_o person_n who_o be_v make_v suspicious_a by_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n in_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o value_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v their_o religion_n or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o make_v the_o scandal_n active_a and_o effectual_a 6._o as_o for_o false_a legend_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v false_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v never_o do_v which_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n from_o a_o lie_n in_o action_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v witness_n enough_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o forger_n and_o inventor_n of_o vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o practice_n so_o public_a as_o to_o need_v a_o law_n for_o its_o suppression_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v he_o see_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v high_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o extreme_a stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_a story_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o ibid._n church-story_n witness_v the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la libro_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la monstra_fw-la saepius_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la legas_fw-la hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la animi_fw-la certè_fw-la parùm_fw-la severi_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a for_o s._n gregory_n and_o ven._n bede_n themselves_o report_v miracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v so_o much_o in_o his_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o faun_n and_o the_o satyr_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n note_v what_o sir_n thomas_n more_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruthal_o the_o king_n secretary_n before_o the_o dialogue_n of_o lucian_n philopseude_v that_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o dialogue_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o superstition_n that_o creep_v in_o under_o the_o face_n and_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o lie_v say_v he_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o certain_a impostor_n have_v persuade_v s._n austin_n that_o the_o very_a fable_n which_o lucian_n scoff_v and_o make_v sport_n withal_o in_o that_o lector_fw-la dialogue_n be_v a_o real_a story_n and_o act_v in_o his_o own_o day_n the_o epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o say_v this_o abuse_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o scarce_o any_o life_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o some_o person_n think_v they_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n saint_n by_o invent_v some_o prodigious_a story_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o reputation_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o the_o great_a historian_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o report_v such_o story_n which_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v also_o consign_v by_o the_o report_n of_o person_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o prudent_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o vincentius_n his_o speculum_fw-la turonensis_n thomas_n cantipratanus_n john_n herolt_n vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la though_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o boniface_n ix_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o deliberate_a among_o they_o lippoman_n surius_n lipsius_n bzovius_fw-la and_o baronius_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n that_o they_o cause_n great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o take_v pay_v they_o do_v no_o good_a and_o much_o hurt_n but_o yet_o accidental_o they_o may_v procure_v this_o advantage_n to_o charity_n since_o they_o do_v none_o to_o faith_n that_o since_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o story_n that_o our_o confidence_n want_v much_o of_o that_o support_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o record_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o dissent_v and_o be_v scandalize_v by_o such_o proceed_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o truth_n that_o have_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o imposture_n and_o since_o much_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judge_n let_v none_o be_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n of_o judge_v since_o they_o can_v meet_v a_o right_a guide_n let_v they_o have_v a_o charitable_a judge_n and_o since_o it_o be_v one_o very_o great_a argument_n against_o simon_n magus_n and_o against_o mahomet_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v imposture_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v if_o timorous_a and_o suspicious_a person_n shall_v invincible_o and_o honest_o less_o apprehend_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v convey_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o we_o all_o use_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o reprove_v the_o mahometan_a superstition_n 7._o six_o here_o also_o come_v in_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la which_o operate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o understanding_n some_o man_n by_o a_o proverb_n or_o a_o common_a say_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n better_o than_o such_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v clear_o from_o their_o apprehension_n by_o that_o proverb_n look_v and_o see_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o this_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o this_o man_n be_v know_v of_o what_o parent_n of_o what_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v abuse_v and_o that_o
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v ãâã_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o ãâã_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o
confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 903._o k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o ãâã_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
damn_v not_o 756_o n._n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 757_o n._n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vossius_fw-la understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o p._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 809_o n._n 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o 617_o n._n 21._o pardon_n of_o pardon_n 316_o 318_o c._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o folly_n about_o pardon_n and_o the_o difficulty_n 319._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o different_a pardon_n be_v give_v from_o what_o we_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 501._o several_a degree_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 839_o n._n 54._o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 839._o mistake_v about_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 789_o n._n 45._o some_o sin_n call_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o what_o be_v our_o state_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 814_o n._n 57_o and_o 816._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o church_n pardon_v penitent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 838_o 839_o n._n 54._o the_o usefulness_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o priest_n 841_o n._n 59_o parish_n when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o be_v 139_o §_o 43._o episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n nor_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o passion_n what_o they_o be_v 870._o how_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o be_v seat_v ibid._n they_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o will_n 871._o their_o violence_n excuse_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n 795_o n._n 67._o a_o state_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 793_o n._n 58._o a_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o commandment_n 826_o n._n 19_o from_o what_o cause_n each_o passion_n flow_v ibid._n passeover_n the_o eucharist_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o 201_o §_o 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o peace_n truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 882_o 962._o pelagian_a how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o here_o explicate_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o saint_n augustine_n zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n make_v he_o mistake_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o pag._n 775_o n._n 18._o of_o that_o heresy_n 761_o n._n 23_o 24._o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v 761_o 762_o n._n 23._o pelagius_n heresy_n not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 961_o n._n 31._o penance_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o n._n 111._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 860_o n._n 114_o 115._o which_o be_v best_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 860_o n._n 114._o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 115._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a or_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n 860_o n._n 116._o people_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n 137_o §_o 41._o perfection_n how_o christian_a perfection_n and_o supererogation_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16._o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o of_o state_n 582_o n._n 41._o ad_fw-la 48._o how_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 582_o n._n 47._o §_o 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la wherein_o perfection_n of_o state_n consist_v 583_o n._n 47._o perfection_n in_o genere_fw-la actûs_fw-la 584._o what_o it_o be_v 584._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 585_o n._n 47._o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n 585_o n._n 48._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a require_v increase_v 589_o n._n 13._o and_o 583_o n._n 44._o philippian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o text_n discuss_v 87_o §_o 23._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n explain_v 676_o n._n 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o these_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n style_n do_v import_n 767_o n._n 38._o and_o 781._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n 723_o and_o 767_o n._n 35._o picture_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o picture_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o shape_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o pilgrimage_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 293_o 496._o place_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v at_o rome_n that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n ibid._n one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o the_o device_n of_o potential_a and_o actual_a ubiquity_n help_v not_o 237_o §_o 11._o three_o natural_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n 237_o §_o 11_o of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n sacramentaliter_fw-la 239_o §_o 11._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o aquinas_n deny_v 239_o §_o 11._o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o distant_a place_n 236_o and_o 241_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n deny_v 243_o §_o 11._o against_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o place_n 244_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 724_o n._n 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 5._o pope_n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o their_o supremacy_n over_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v other_o apostle_n 155_o §_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v âhe_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
wave_n read_v have_v 4._o l._n 13._o read_v ever_o more_o l._n 15._o r._n and_o it_o be_v 6._o l._n 33._o r._n mutual_a concourse_n 19_o l._n 5._o r._n bind_v 22._o l._n 11._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 23._o l._n 11._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 23._o margin_n l._n 18._o r._n ad_fw-la sect._n 88.24_o l._n 4._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 26._o l._n 19_o r._n in_o the_o principle_n l._n 22_o 23._o r._n who_o be_v not_o ruler_n be_v 28._o l._n 57_o r._n into_o the_o judgement_n 35._o l._n 45._o r._n add_v to_o this_o epist._n before_o episc._n p._n 2._o l._n 28._o deal_n be_v 46._o l._n 11._o r._n procellosissimae_fw-la 51._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v of_o the_o number_n 57_o l._n 33._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 79._o l._n 44._o r._n than_o ecclesiae_fw-la 90._o l._n 58._o for_o have_v r._n have_v 101._o l._n 32._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 122._o l._n 5._o r._n preside_v 133._o l._n 3._o f._n r_o quinque_fw-la r._n quique_fw-la 135._o l._n 10._o r._n blunder_a 152._o l._n 47._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 52._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 162._o l._n 6._o r._n sicut_fw-la 165._o l._n 60._o r._n aërians_n 167._o l._n 51._o r._n distinct_a 182._o l._n 42._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 184._o l._n 59_o r._n impossible_a 185._o l._n 38._o r._n suspect_v 190._o l._n 38._o r._n ineffective_a 191._o l._n 8._o r._n confutation_n l._n 39_o r._n instrumenta_fw-la 193._o l._n 53._o r._n banquet_n 208._o l._n 55._o r._n tropical_a 211._o l._n 49._o r._n body_n 218._o l._n 15._o r._n corradere_fw-la l._n 57_o r._n statue_n 222._o l._n 60._o r._n converse_v 232._o l._n 62._o r._n exitum_fw-la 236._o l._n 57_o r._n in_o thesi_fw-la 268._o l._n 46._o r._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la pref._n to_o dissuasive_a p._n 3._o l._n 30._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 314._o l._n 24._o r._n weaken_v and._n 320._o l._n 4._o r._n or_o no._n 322._o l._n 53._o r._n be_v the_o true_a 328._o l._n 51._o r._n fill_v upon_o 352._o l._n 43._o r._n have_v prove_v 356._o l._n 52._o r._n be_v it_o reasonable_a 397._o l._n 41._o r._n conciliariter_fw-la 431._o l._n 43._o r._n baptize_v 438._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o no_o more_o 466._o l._n 37._o r._n infinite_a 469._o l._n 45._o r._n sacrament_n 472._o l._n 20._o r._n public_a 487._o l._n 47._o r._n judge_n 515._o l._n 55._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 518._o l._n 18._o r._n change_n 524._o margin_n l._n 24._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 525._o l._n 10_o 11._o for_o satisfaction_n r._n falsification_n 529._o l._n 46._o r._n no_o difference_n 534._o l._n 34._o r._n that_o make_v hebrew_n 553._o l._n 32._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 40._o r._n &_o nulli_fw-la 572._o l._n 28._o r._n may_v be_v bold_a 579._o l._n 59_o r._n dispassionate_a 580._o l._n 16._o r._n impossible_a 596._o l._n 50._o r._n same_o chapter_n 617._o l._n 21._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 626._o l._n 46._o r._n unavoidable_a 632._o marg_n l._n 1._o r._n see_v chap._n 8.676_o l._n 44._o r._n be_v so_o far_o 713._o l._n 28._o r._n inflict_v 728._o l._n 61._o for_o nine_o r._n ten_o 735._o l._n 24._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 855._o l._n 39_o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 872._o l._n 39_o r._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la prope_fw-la tam_fw-la procâlque_fw-fr nobis_fw-la 873._o l._n 14._o r._n chief_n 903._o l._n 29._o for_o heal_v r._n treat_v 904._o l._n 3._o r._n treat_v like_o 952._o l._n 19_o for_o subscribe_v r._n prescribe_v 960._o l._n 43._o r._n damasus_n 969._o l._n 7._o r._n high_a 975._o l._n 13._o r._n review_v 982._o l._n 9_o for_o useless_a r._n useful_a 998._o l._n 3._o r._n causal_o the_o end_n book_n print_v and_o reprint_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n write_a by_o dr._n jer_n tailor_n the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n in_o three_o part_n in_o folio_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o her_o general_a measure_n serve_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o folio_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n fit_v to_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o preach_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o supplement_n of_o eleven_o sermon_n preach_v since_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a with_o rule_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o folio_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o die_v in_o 8o._o the_o golden_a grove_n in_o 12._o be_v a_o choice_n manual_a of_o prayer_n the_o worthy_a communicant_a print_v for_o john_n martin_n in_o 8o._o write_a by_o dr._n henry_n hammond_n in_o iv_o volume_n vol._n i._n a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a in_o a_o large_a folio_n new_o print_v vol._n ii_o a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o against_o the_o romanist_n 2._o against_o other_o adversary_n vol._n iii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vol._n iu._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n m_o s_o βαÏιλικα_n the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o declaration_n treaty_n and_o other_o paper_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o say_a majesty_n and_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n m_o r_o joseph_n mede_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 12._o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n 12._o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o devout_a christian._n reflection_n upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_a a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o octavo_n animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n new_a colos._n 3_o tortura_fw-la târti_n p._n 142._o camb._n annal._n a._n d._n 1560._o 2_o chron._n 29._o apoc._n 15._o exod._n 15._o psal._n 145._o jer._n 1â_n 6_o 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 27._o 27._o dâ_n celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n cuâ_n match_n match_n in_o gemma_fw-la anum_fw-la l._n 1_o c_o 86._o 86._o de_fw-fr dâvin_fw-fr offic._n offic._n super_fw-la act._n 20_o una_fw-la autem_fw-la sabba_n hi._n hi._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o 17._o mystagog_n catechis_n 5._o hâm_fw-la 6._o in_o 1_o epist._n ad_fw-la tim._n in_o comment_n comment_n apologeta_n 14_o 14_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ep._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 30._o 30._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gânt_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o in_o commenâ_n institut_n cleric_a â_o 1._o c._n 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n q._n 5._o de_fw-fr instit_n cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1385._o pag._n 1608_o 1565._o pag._n 1840._o pag._n 1844._o &_o alibi_fw-la pag._n 1848_o 1649_o 1840._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o num._n 6.23_o 6.23_o directory_n isocrat_n in_o panathen_a eccles._n 5.2_o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o idem_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 17._o ibid._n in_o vita_fw-la proâresâi_fw-la ephes._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o ãâã_d jud._n v_o 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o so_o as_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v not_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o that_o each_o one_o by_o meditation_n by_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o further_a or_o other_o material_n etc._n etc._n preface_n to_o the_o directory_n rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o 19_o col._n 3.16_o vid._n act._n 19.21_o &_o 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etiam_fw-la veteres_n propheta_fw-la disposuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la respondendum_fw-la propheticé_fw-la et_fw-la
not_o god_n enemy_n for_o if_o a_o vice_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n be_v change_v into_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o art_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 67._o ii_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o propound_v to_o thyself_o as_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o thy_o passion_n we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a to_o young_a man_n because_o passion_n seize_v upon_o their_o first_o year_n the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o passion_n and_o sin_n ride_v in_o triumph_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o desire_n which_o run_v infinite_o when_o the_o boy_n drive_v the_o chariot_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o open_a war_n against_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n if_o we_o list_v to_o study_v and_o to_o acquire_v that_o have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o safety_n 68_o iii_o be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o thy_o resolution_n or_o in_o choose_v thy_o state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n and_o vagabond_n resolution_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o his_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n every_o thing_n can_v transport_v he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o every_o temptation_n and_o every_o fancy_n or_o new_a accident_n can_v ruin_v he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o constant_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o suppose_v contrary_a appetite_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o grace_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n many_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o objection_n to_o be_v master_v and_o proper_a infirmity_n adherent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o progression_n and_o growth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o experiment_n have_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v speedy_o lest_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v finish_v before_o we_o die_v dum_fw-la quid_fw-la sis_fw-la dubitas_fw-la jam_fw-la potes_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 69._o iv._o in_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n let_v your_o force_n and_o your_o care_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v if_o a_o lustful_a person_n shall_v bend_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o observation_n against_o envy_n he_o have_v cure_v nothing_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n some_o lust_n our_o temper_n or_o our_o interest_n will_v part_v withal_o but_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v master_v that_o be_v when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o perpetual_a contention_n still_o there_o will_v abide_v some_o pertinacious_a string_n of_o a_o evil_a root_n when_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o revert_v when_o every_o thing_n can_v give_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o every_o heat_n can_v make_v it_o stir_v that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a warfare_n and_o observation_n 70._o v._o he_o that_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a spring_n of_o his_o proper_a infirmity_n must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o single_a instance_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o universal_a mortal_a fight_n he_o that_o do_v single_a spite_n to_o a_o lust_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v now_o and_o then_o a_o fast_a day_n against_o carnality_n or_o some_o few_o alm_n against_o oppression_n or_o covetousness_n will_v find_v that_o these_o single_a act_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cozen_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v easy_a people_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o work_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o infirmity_n be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o a_o old_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o last_a war_n they_o abide_v even_o after_o the_o conquest_n after_o their_o main_a body_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o can_v at_o all_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o light_a velitation_n and_o pickqueering_n of_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n 71._o vi_o when_o a_o violent_a temptation_n assault_v thou_o remember_v that_o this_o violence_n be_v not_o without_o but_z within_z thou_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o make_v the_o burden_n great_a therefore_o whatever_o advice_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n without_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o place_v the_o strong_a guard_n within_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v die_v or_o fall_v foul_o seek_v not_o a_o excuse_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o that_o accuse_v thou_o most_o of_o all_o the_o big_a the_o temptation_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v but_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o thy_o imperfect_a piety_n he_o who_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 100_o l._n and_o yet_o fall_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 1000_o l._n set_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o 100_o l._n yet_o a_o 1000_o l._n he_o think_v be_v a_o worthy_a purchase_n 72._o vii_o never_o think_v that_o a_o temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v continue_v thy_o contention_n so_o long_o it_o prevail_v not_o but_o when_o thou_o yielde_v base_o or_o threwe_v away_o thy_o arm_n than_o it_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o slay_v thou_o or_o wound_v thou_o dangerous_o no_o man_n know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v one_o assault_n more_o the_o temptation_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pusillanimous_a in_o a_o great_a trial_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o can_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v 73._o viii_o contend_v every_o day_n against_o that_o which_o trouble_v thou_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o war_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o infirmity_n or_o principle_n of_o fail_v great_a than_o weariness_n of_o well_o do_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o proclaim_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o resolution_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o thy_o piety_n and_o thy_o undervalue_a religion_n and_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v also_o a_o direct_a yield_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o piety_n he_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o by_o uncertain_a period_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o willing_a people_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n 74._o ix_o he_o that_o will_v master_v his_o infirmity_n must_v do_v it_o at_o god_n rate_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o start_v back_o when_o the_o burden_n pinch_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o repentance_n because_o they_o smart_v nor_o omit_v his_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v expensive_a for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o any_o end_n and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v he_o that_o will_v buy_v must_v take_v it_o at_o the_o cellar_n price_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o safety_n or_o immunity_n but_o upon_o the_o exchange_n of_o labour_n and_o contradiction_n fierce_a contention_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o appetite_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n or_o quit_v the_o purchase·_n 75._o x._o he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o triumph_v in_o good_a measure_n over_o his_o infirmity_n must_v attempt_v his_o remedy_n by_o a_o active_a prayer_n for_o prayer_n without_o labour_n be_v like_a